peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
dispense_v to_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o vocation_n we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o faithful_o to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o special_o it_o be_v the_o portar_n office_n to_o watch_v because_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o true_o they_o must_v watch_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o congregation_n be_v commit_v by_o this_o parable_n therefore_o chryste_n speak_v thus_o unto_o us._n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o their_o master_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n among_o who_o the_o portar_fw-it hath_z receive_v special_a charge_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o the_o portar_fw-it diligent_o play_v the_o watchman_n even_o so_o i_o require_v of_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n dilygent_a and_o faithful_a watch_v for_o i_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o judgement_n but_o for_o that_o i_o point_n no_o certain_a day_n i_o show_v no_o certain_a time_n only_o i_o show_v that_o i_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o watch_z therefore_o always_o look_v for_o that_o my_o come_n read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o mat_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v add_v watch_n bu._n not_o without_o cause_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n aught_o always_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o life_n tyme._n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o watch_v finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 14._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n &_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v come_v to_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a and_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v and_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n sell_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o small_a price_n and_o then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o math._n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n who_o syrname_n be_v iscarioeh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o have_v plentiful_o entreat_v here_o of_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o math._n where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o eare._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o r._n jesus_n turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o you_o to_o be_v my_o aduenger_n there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o vengeonce_n he_o when_o he_o see_v time_n convenyent_n will_v revenge_v all_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o rage_v against_o i_o at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o heal_a malchus_n ear_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o peter_n deed_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o more_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o this_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v captive_a unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o although_o he_o use_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v notwithstanding_o by_o this_o heal_n of_o malchus_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a with_o he_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o man_n force_n 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o c._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a imagine_v this_o to_o be_v john_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n it_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o story_n he_o do_v it_o true_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o shameful_o and_o raging_o the_o wicked_a range_v and_o hanch_v their_o prey_n in_o apprehend_v a_o man_n unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o not_o suspect_v of_o any_o matter_n who_o this_o young_a man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o cap._n of_o math._n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o great_a way_n of_o even_o till_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n bu._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n that_o peter_n follow_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o of_o rash_a foolishness_n in_o intrude_a hymhimselfe_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o fiftenth_n and_o a_o none_o in_o the_o dawn_v the_o high_a pryestes_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n bu._n now_o mark_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n delyver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 6._o at_o that_o feast_n pilot_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o prisoner_n whomesoever_o they_o will_v desire_v bu._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o one_o that_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o pilate_n delte_v not_o so_o serious_o and_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o mathewe_n and_o in_o john_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v praetorium_fw-la &_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n bu._n first_o the_o euangelyst_n note_v what_o the_o lord_n suffer_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o now_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n seruamt_n a_o heathen_a judge_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o final_o lie_v how_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgatha_n which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n mark_v diligent_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o place_n call_v caluary_n namely_o how_o chryste_n be_v nail_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n what_o he_o do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o pryvate_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n r._n if_o a_o man_n receyve_v hurt_v of_o a_o other_o he_o think_v it_o equity_n and_o right_a to_o do_v injury_n again_o and_o to_o revenge_v another_o curss_v his_o adversary_n another_o wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o hell_n fire_v itself_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o sometime_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v just_o do_v and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o hurt_v i_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o such_o injury_n who_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v elyzeus_n when_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o child_n curse_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o bear_n come_v and_o tear_v forty_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n and_o samson_n concern_v the_o philystines_n say_v 1.23_o 4._o ki._n 1.23_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v to_o they_o 15.11_o jud._n 15.11_o if_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o curse_v and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o adversary_n why_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_o which_o have_v receyve_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n a._n behold_v here_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o behold_v the_o preposterous_a perverse_a and_o mischievous_a zeal_n of_o man_n r._n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o pryvate_a revenge_n be_v not_o only_o count_v just_a but_o also_o acceptable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o except_o our_o zeal_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o spyrite_n do_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n unwise_o contrary_a to_o our_o office_n or_o call_n yea_o it_o will_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a affection_n put_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n wil._n s._n therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o reprehension_n forbid_v revenge_n as_o a_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o hate_n us._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o peace_n of_o humanity_n and_o such_o like_a chryst_n also_o here_o separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chrystian_a man_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o s._n he_o call_v here_o the_o internal_a motion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o spyrite_n they_o which_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o chryst_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o between_o the_o wise_a spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spyrite_n of_o elyas_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o amiss_o that_o which_o he_o do_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o understand_v not_o that_o your_o mind_n your_o spyrite_n and_o your_o desire_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o if_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v delte_v withal_o alike_o not_o only_o these_o unthankful_a samaritan_o but_o also_o you_o yourselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v c._n elyas_n who_o example_n you_o allege_v execute_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o revenge_n not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sayncte_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v our_o turn_n except_o the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o be_v their_o dyrector_n dwell_v in_o we_o r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n by_o interrogationâ—_n thus_o know_v you_o not_o what_o spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o in_o speak_v thus_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spyrite_n of_o my_o father_n by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o ve_fw-la govern_v seek_v not_o revenge_n or_o else_o know_v you_o not_o of_o what_o doctrine_n you_o be_v the_o dysciple_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n you_o be_v the_o professor_n for_o first_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n 5.44_o ma_fw-fr 5.44_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o your_o friend_n but_o also_o to_o your_o enemy_n second_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n which_o be_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a._n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v revenge_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v because_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v all_o 19.10_o luk._n 19.10_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3.17_o io_n 3.17_o and_o again_o he_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o r._n the_o which_o word_n bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o for_o they_o do_v explicate_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o chryste_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v if_o so_o be_v the_o wage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v affliction_n poverty_n sickness_n infamy_n exile_n death_n and_o hell_n vex_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o faint_a heart_a chryst_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v 23_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 23_o aâ—â—_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v believe_v therefore_o in_o chryst_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thâ—e_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v safe_a from_o destruction_n and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a_o chryst_n will_v go_v to_o another_o place_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o undiscrete_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 61._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o mat._n beginning_a at_o the_o 19_o verse_n 61._o and_o another_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o thyrd_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n than_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n as_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o at_o home_n at_o his_o house_n farewell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v set_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a which_o take_v their_o leave_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chryst_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n &_o then_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o worldly_a business_n b._n but_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n must_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o chryst_n 62._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ploughe_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o those_o
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
judgement_n even_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o devil_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v do_v signify_v when_o they_o entreat_v jesus_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 8._o luke_n 8._o declare_v in_o deed_n by_o manifest_a word_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 15._o math._n 15._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o eternal_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v now_o burn_v in_o this_o fire_n when_o as_o therefore_o satan_n do_v think_v that_o he_o must_v forsake_v all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o chryste_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n must_v go_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o hell_n fire_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o reason_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o time_n i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n true_o be_v wonderful_o endue_v with_o understanding_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o one_o endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a._n but_o to_o what_o end_n this_o confession_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v do_v pertain_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n go_v before_o 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o b._n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o gieve_v testimony_n unto_o he_o although_o it_o be_v true_a jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n for_o the_o pharisee_n sclaunder_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o by_o this_o deed_n also_o he_o declare_v how_o detestable_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v preach_v he_o with_o a_o hollow_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n say_v god_n 50._o psalm_n 50._o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o find_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v to_o preach_v the_o gosple_n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o satanical_a answer_n and_o deed_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n 8._o john_n 8._o neither_o do_v he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v disceave_v 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o 4._o luk._n 4._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v somewhat_o more_o mitigate_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v because_o both_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o throw_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o notwithstanding_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o that_o the_o man_n suffer_v this_o violence_n wtout_fw-fr any_o hurt_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o delyver_v safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o devil_n bu._n here_o therefore_o satan_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o worshipper_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o he_o namely_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o tear_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o flatter_a &_o fair_a speech_n &_o his_o desire_n to_o abide_v still_o be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o we_o &_o so_o may_v myserable_o torment_v us._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n satan_n go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 4._o luk._n 4._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o say_v be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o c._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suspect_n christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_fw-mi they_o a_o man_n and_o wise_o they_o do_v refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a dyvel_n be_v constrain_v to_o gieve_v place_n they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o same_o somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o never_o see_v before_o they_o call_v it_o not_o new_a therefore_o to_o derogate_v any_o credit_n from_o the_o same_o but_o they_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o come_v nor_o human_a and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o with_o just_a cause_n marvel_v to_o see_v chryste_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n c._n in_o this_o only_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o doubt_n when_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v more_o &_o more_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o they_o come_v forth_o 29._o and_o forth_o with_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n but_o simon_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a._n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n bu._n by_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o be_v open_o do_v in_o the_o synagoge_n to_o he_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o now_o also_o by_o a_o domestical_a benefit_n he_o wax_v better_a acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n authority_n mercy_n and_o power_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n he_o never_o come_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o bring_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o member_n for_o they_o which_o receyve_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n who_o never_o come_v but_o he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o 30._o and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o b._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o she_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o love_n which_o sorrow_v for_o another_o body_n
follow_v he_o very_o few_o and_o brief_a be_v the_o word_n but_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o hard_a and_o less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v then_o this_o work_n which_o matthew_n do_v for_o matthew_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v such_o a_o offyce_v that_o thereby_o he_o receive_v yearly_o gain_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v jesus_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v then_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o his_o ignominy_n decay_n yea_o and_o to_o present_a death_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n a_o heretic_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o worthy_a of_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o matthew_n notwithstanding_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a strait_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o beleve_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n a._n luke_n add_v somewhat_o before_o this_o say_n and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a banquet_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o luke_n have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n also_o and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrybe_n &_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drynk_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n this_o true_o above_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o religion_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v back_o bite_v and_o slander_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o other_o &_o shall_v condemn_v all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v they_o never_o to_o so_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o good_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o human_a righteousness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o but_o external_a and_o deceitful_a do_v not_o withstand_v despise_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteouse_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteouse_a r._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v pollute_v &_o defile_v their_o life_n with_o great_a sin_n &_o notoriouse_a crime_n which_o else_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o call_v they_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n fast_o whiles_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o brydgrome_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o s._n matthew_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n mourn_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o fast_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mourning_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o esay_n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o these_o word_n we_o have_v fast_v and_o punish_v be_v put_v for_o one_o thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o elder_n fast_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n only_o once_o a_o day_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mourninge_v and_o a_o just_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o that_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n might_n seem_v so_o to_o fast_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o fare_v outwarde_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mourn_v &_o punish_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n 6._o math._n 6._o contrary_n unto_o the_o which_o counterfeit_v be_v wash_v and_o anoyntinge_v as_o we_o have_v note_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o the_o fast_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o affliction_n &_o humble_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23_o leu._n â—_o 23_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o same_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reconsilliation_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v humble_v your_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v for_o every_o person_n that_o humble_v not_o himself_o that_o same_o day_n shall_v even_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o depress_v of_o the_o mind_n 2d_o judge_n 2d_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v and_o fast_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 7_o 1._o king_n 7_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o people_n in_o maspha_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 31_o 1._o king_n 31_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o citizen_n of_o jabe_n fast_o when_o they_o bury_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o 1._o king_n 1_o in_o like_a sort_n david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o fastinge_v &_o mourn_v until_o the_o evening_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n and_o the_o people_n also_o which_o perish_v with_o they_o 21_o 3._o king_n 21_o such_o a_o fast_o do_v achab_n observe_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n the_o like_a consideration_n of_o fast_v be_v that_o whereof_o daniel_n joell_n and_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mourning_n which_o matthew_n use_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o math._n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o luke_n add_v more_o than_o this_o say_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o math._n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 22._o also_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n s._n luke_n add_v and_o to_o rub_v they_o between_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o 24._o and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a s._n luke_n write_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o phariseis_n rebuke_v the_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
worthiness_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o call_n of_o judas_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o they_o which_o be_v least_o worthy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o chryste_n pronounce_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 15_o john_n 15_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o b._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n afterward_o mark_v and_o luke_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o matthew_n omit_v 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v a._n the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v twelve_o dysciple_n &_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o after_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n a._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n 16._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o simon_n to_o name_n peter_n c._n although_o it_o become_v all_o christian_o to_o be_v lyvely_a stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v simon_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n by_o this_o name_n the_o invincible_a strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o continue_a even_o to_o the_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o 17._o and_o he_o call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n &_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boanerges_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o he_o call_v james_n a._n because_o there_o be_v another_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la there_o be_v here_o a_o dyfference_n put_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_n in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boaverges_n b._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n do_v accord_v to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v such_o whereunto_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o must_v become_v other_o man_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n so_o he_o give_v new_a name_n to_o abraham_n sara_n and_o to_o israel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o carnal_a israel_n so_o they_o be_v spiritual_a type_n but_o special_o he_o give_v name_n to_o these_o three_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n because_o he_o will_v chief_o use_v their_o work_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o set_v uppe_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o these_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o do_v any_o matter_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n plain_o declare_v boanerges_n b._n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v who_o right_a pronunciation_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v bene_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o regas_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o easy_o a_o word_n may_v be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n in_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n it_o be_v bene_fw-la rigus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rage_a and_o tumulte_n or_o as_o our_o evangelist_n interprete_v it_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o it_o be_v wellynough_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o we_o call_v either_o the_o syriak_n or_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n in_o the_o which_o ragus_n or_o rigus_fw-la be_v call_v rage_v tumult_n or_o thunder_n as_o mark_n expound_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o this_o name_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v strike_v the_o world_n with_o their_o thunder_a voice_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o james_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o herode_fw-la put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_n because_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveygh_v against_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n thunder_n also_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n at_o this_o day_n even_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o we_o do_v testify_v as_o touch_v the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n a._n this_o judas_n by_o two_o note_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v call_v iscarioth_n either_o of_o the_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n and_o the_o same_o which_o betray_v he_o but_o the_o other_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n lebbeus_n &_o â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la question_v but_o here_o arise_v many_o question_n first_o of_o all_o why_o christ_n witting_o &_o of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n secondary_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o of_o his_o son_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a person_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n &_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v reject_v his_o son_n chryst_n three_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o a_o foul_a blemish_n four_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o will_v prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a mynister_n answer_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o prevente_v offenc_n to_o come_v jest_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n so_o often_o as_o false_a teacher_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gosple_n they_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n of_o horrible_a defection_n &_o fall_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v towel_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v set_v in_o hygh_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o his_o father_n when_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o decree_v adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o 11._o angle_n for_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o fourth_z objection_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o godly_a and_o holy_a dysciple_n but_o set_v he_o a_o loft_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n and_o ensample_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v how_o they_o abuse_v the_o honour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v bread_n a._n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n declare_v in_o he_o twelu_v chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v weary_a with_o labour_n return_v home_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v a_o little_a and_o after_o meat_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o labour_v again_o but_o the_o importunate_a seek_v of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v to_o hear_v
ephatha_n be_v the_o imparatyve_a or_o command_v mood_n in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o signify_v be_v thou_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o or_o receive_v thou_o open_a or_o hear_n ear_n &_o a_o leuse_fw-fr tongue_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n bu._n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o word_n of_o inchauntement_n inheal_v disease_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v now_o gather_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v 35_o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v louse_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a a._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o howemuch_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o c._n certain_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o commandment_n diverse_o and_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o though_o chryste_n of_o purpose_n have_v prick_v they_o forward_o tocelebrate_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n not_o withstand_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v until_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o zeal_n want_v the_o more_o dyscretion_n for_o that_o they_o make_v somuch_o have_v to_o speak_v be_v command_v to_o silence_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n be_v rash_o move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o chryst_n make_v that_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o rash_o attempt_v because_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o all_o that_o region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v void_a of_o excuse_n 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astony_v say_v he_o have_v dom_o all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v c._n the_o euangeliste_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o little_a sentence_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n merueil_v and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o covenaunte_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n for_o because_o the_o rumour_n of_o chryst_n be_v diverse_a the_o people_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evil_o dispose_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o they_o rather_o deserve_v praise_n then_o reproach_n and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a then_o to_o envy_v and_o calumniate_v benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o good_a will_n he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v c._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slow_a neither_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la his_o benefit_n chryste_n take_v not_o a_o long_a time_n as_o common_o physician_n do_v to_o heal_v disease_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o do_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o eyghte_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a company_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n our_o flesh_n always_o stand_v in_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v want_v at_o some_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n set_v all_o their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o increase_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residewe_n follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n the_o euangeliste_n mathewe_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o sixetenth_n of_o matthew_n 22._o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n &_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n a._n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n .1_o john_n .1_o of_o the_o which_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n 23_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n a._n as_o chryste_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n apart_o from_o the_o multytude_n whereof_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v so_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o heal_v this_o man_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o end_n the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a witness_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n c._n it_o seem_v that_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o miracle_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o this_o circumstance_n namely_o because_o chryst_n restore_v not_o sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a in_o a_o moment_n or_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o circumstance_n the_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o man_n of_o his_o free_a dispensation_n &_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o obscure_a &_o confuse_a sight_n after_o that_o by_o the_o other_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v perfect_o iâ—_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o at_o the_o first_o touch_v this_o blind_a man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o see_v not_o perfect_o for_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a no_o doubt_n to_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n receive_v he_o may_v more_o certain_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o savioure_n howbeit_o he_o observe_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o heal_v teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v simpe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n not_o appoint_v unto_o he_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o holpen_v and_o he_o which_o know_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
abstayn_v also_o from_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evell_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o age._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v beget_v not_o after_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o grace_n elizabeth_n be_v barreine_a all_o the_o florishinge_v time_n of_o her_o youth_n the_o which_o time_n be_v past_a 21.2_o ge._n 17.10_o and_o 21.2_o age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o let_v there_o appear_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_n from_o heaven_n may_v declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a e._n barrenness_n be_v very_o reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o elizabeth_n herself_o testify_v when_o she_o say_v 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n from_o among_o man_n so_o moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n say_v 18.11_o ge._n 18.11_o now_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o zacharie_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v executinge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v rightover_n against_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v 16.18_o levi._n 16.18_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o ark_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 9_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n offyce_v c._n the_o law_n command_v to_o burn_v perfume_n twice_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o eueninge_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o david_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o burn_a incense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o command_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o shittim_n wood_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o 3.1.7_o exo._n 3.1.7_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n 40.26_o exo._n 40.26_o when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v he_o burn_v it_o c._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o it_o be_v add_v by_o david_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o show_v the_o way_n how_o every_o one_o may_v disdischarge_v that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o word_n temple_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o sometime_o this_o word_n temple_n comprehend_v the_o churchyard_n but_o zacharie_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o go_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o burn_v incense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o aulupon_o which_o they_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o luke_n say_v before_o god_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n people_n the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v turn_v that_o one_o alone_a might_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o law_n incense_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o smell_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o asscende_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mediator_n but_o how_o these_o figure_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistell_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n c._n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n when_o incense_n be_v burn_v even_o as_o moses_n write_v 16.17_o levi._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o multitude_n abide_v without_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n the_o express_a form_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n &_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o bybles_n which_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v prynt_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o c._n although_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o terrify_v they_o necessary_a fear_n be_v very_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o zacharias_n be_v a_o fear_v but_o also_o add_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o he_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o he_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o also_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o perverse_a that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n except_o they_o be_v violent_o constrain_v thereunto_o whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o man_n never_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o wax_v proud_a but_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n &_o sight_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o be_v a_o fear_v and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o zacharias_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v give_v the_o which_o angel_n be_v
save_v the_o faithful_a through_o foolishness_n 1.21_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o but_o he_o so_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o mystery_n with_o the_o virgin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o due_a time_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o confess_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o custody_n be_v very_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o serve_v excellent_o well_o both_o to_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v we_o learn_v modest_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n yea_o although_o reason_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v she_o our_o schoolemaistres_n which_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v very_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o by_o proud_a contempt_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incomparable_a mystery_n the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v reveal_v to_o babe_n &_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v a._n final_o nazareth_n be_v a_o little_a town_n of_o small_a reputation_n the_o which_o he_o choose_v which_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n humility_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n to_o a_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o a_o man_n e._n or_o betroth_v to_o a_o man_n both_o be_v allow_v of_o good_a author_n the_o greek_a participle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v then_o promise_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o keep_v their_o child_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n after_o that_o they_o handfa_v they_o to_o their_o husband_n that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n betroth_v have_v be_v superfluous_a &_o vain_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n 22.23_o deu._n 22.23_o if_o a_o maid_n be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n &_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o town_n and_o lie_n with_o she_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o namely_o that_o so_o the_o humility_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v approve_v &_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a therewithal_o beat_v down_o c._n origus_fw-la imagination_n be_v very_o corrupt_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v from_o satan_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o prepare_v to_o geve_v unto_o man_n therefore_o the_o vale_n of_o matrimony_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o common_a sort_n beleve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o so_o devoyde_a of_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o devinity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n tell_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o their_o voice_n be_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n sound_v not_o far_o one_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o magi_n publish_v in_o diverse_a part_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n how_o that_o a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o witnessinge_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o god_n keep_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n a._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o history_n 2.4_o luk._n 2.4_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v afterward_o because_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n therefore_o make_v mention_v because_o the_o kindred_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o their_o name_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n e._n therefore_o this_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n very_o base_a accord_v to_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o art_n he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n his_o name_n be_v joseph_n come_n of_o the_o stock_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n from_o the_o which_o stock_n also_o his_o spouse_n have_v her_o offspring_n jest_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o course_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o tribe_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 16_o that_o joseph_n be_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o a._n now_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o say_a hail_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v haile_o here_o may_v be_v englysh_v god_n speed_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o that_o art_n gratiouse_a c._n because_o this_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o report_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o see_v our_o mind_n accord_v to_o the_o small_a capascity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o exceedinge_n greatness_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n if_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n seeinge_v therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o in_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o muse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a for_o the_o greek_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n use_v express_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n say_v god_n in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o â—phe_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v receive_v we_o into_o grace_n &_o favour_n which_o be_v before_o enemy_n e._n for_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o or_o belove_v who_o have_v commend_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o dutifullnesse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o we_o love_v of_o favour_n free_o therefore_o the_o angel_n goinge_v about_o to_o show_v the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o man_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n so_o salute_v mary_n that_o he_o put_v she_o in_o comfort_n to_o look_v for_o some_o notable_a and_o joyful_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o in_o call_n her_o gracious_a for_o he_o which_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v god_n with_o he_o who_o love_v he_o and_o pour_v his_o benefit_n upon_o he_o c._n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n be_v add_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n for_o he_o put_v the_o blessing_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o praise_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o but_o rather_o felicity_n so_o the_o apostell_n paul_n first_o wish_v grace_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o then_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v then_o bless_v and_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o felicity_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n come_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o her_o virtue_n &_o excellency_n be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n they_o do_v toto_fw-la wicked_o which_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o rather_o the_o very_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o human_a flesh_n a._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o chry_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n c._n moreover_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a from_o the_o beginning_z to_z the_o divine_a essence_n even_o so_o now_o also_o it_o belong_v jointe_o to_o both_o nature_n because_o the_o secret_a &_o heavenly_a reason_n of_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a genetion_n may_v challenge_v honour_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fortefye_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v more_o bold_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n who_o because_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o will_v have_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n for_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n &_o satan_n in_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanenes_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v us._n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v no_o uncleanes_n from_o his_o vicious_a nature_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o pure_a even_o from_o his_o original_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a himself_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a._n according_a to_o this_o say_v of_o the_o apostell_n 1.30_o â—_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n c._n therefore_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o 7._o cap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o verse_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elyzabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n c._n the_o angel_n by_o a_o domestical_a &_o familiar_a example_n confirm_v mary_n faith_n and_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v elizabeth_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n of_o barrenness_n among_o all_o man_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n since_o her_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n far_o strike_v in_o age_n to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o much_o more_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n seed_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n o_o marry_o why_o thou_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o nature_n see_v thou_o may_v behold_v so_o manifest_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o thy_o kinswoman_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n and_o mary_n objection_n â—_o numb._n 36._o â—_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n be_v cousin_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v weave_a to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n answer_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o only_o forbid_v those_o marriage_n which_o may_v mingle_v one_o inheritance_n with_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n marry_v with_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o come_v also_o the_o like_a be_v if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v place_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v between_o mary_n and_o elyzabeth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o seeinge_v the_o woman_n do_v feel_v the_o child_n quick_a at_o the_o five_o month_n the_o sixth_o month_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v her_o faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v doubt_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o like_o yea_o and_o great_a forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v daily_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o jest_n his_o truth_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o he_o use_v divers_a testimony_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n mary_n excel_v diverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o angel_n bring_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v she_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a our_o english_a translation_n be_v for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a c._n if_o we_o understande_v this_o word_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o form_n god_n have_v promise_v this_o therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o this_o word_n word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o for_o this_o word_n thing_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o howbeit_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v wide_o which_o do_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n because_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n that_o the_o same_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o dangerous_o dispute_v what_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n except_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o thing_n here_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o by_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o apply_v diverse_a promise_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o vex_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o apply_v they_o be_v cold_a a._n therefore_o the_o angell_n use_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o accord_v to_o our_o manner_n distruste_v c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o mary_n who_o distrust_n do_v very_o much_o
that_o she_o come_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o she_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o her_o hart_n through_o faith_n then_o in_o her_o womb_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o come_v only_o to_o see_v how_o she_o do_v but_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v her_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o each_o point_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a that_o she_o seek_v the_o confyrmation_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v unto_o she_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o know_v may_v serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o mary_n shall_v receive_v that_o confyrmation_n offer_v unto_o she_o except_o she_o will_v reject_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v unto_o she_o furthermore_o the_o mutual_a sight_n of_o each_o other_o of_o they_o may_v aswell_o move_v she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o notable_a in_o one_o sight_n of_o double_a grace_n because_o the_o very_a comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v the_o same_o into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n e._n in_o the_o which_o zacharias_n dwelte_v c._n luke_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o city_n be_v in_o the_o which_o zacharias_n dwell_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v cituate_a in_o the_o hill_n country_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n they_o jerusalem_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n a._n marry_o enter_v not_o without_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a priest_n and_o salute_v her_o cousin_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v r._n here_o be_v a_o notable_a miracle_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n john_n be_v a_o infante_n leap_v and_o sprynge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o elyzabeth_n c._n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o a_o infant_n to_o move_v in_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n howbeit_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o intricate_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v that_o the_o infant_n spring_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n for_o luke_n do_v not_o attrybute_n unto_o he_o any_o proper_a feel_v but_o do_v rather_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n in_o the_o mother_n herself_o that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v sudden_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n contrary_n to_o her_o usual_a manner_n for_o she_o be_v not_o before_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o then_o a_o much_o more_o plentiful_a unwonted_a force_n appear_v 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v bless_v art_n thou_o among_o woman_n a._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o mary_n before_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v c._n he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n in_o one_o degree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o as_o mary_n be_v bless_v so_o chryst_n far_o excel_v she_o who_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o grace_n grace_n christ_n be_v a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o measure_n but_o his_o fullness_n be_v infinite_a and_o above_o measure_n from_o whence_o we_o receyve_v all_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o felicity_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v say_v saint_n john_n 1â—_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n for_o this_o bless_v signify_v not_o fame_n and_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o thus_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o less_o dignity_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o notwtstanding_n she_o be_v just_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n â—essednes_n â—egeneraâ—on_n be_v â—essednes_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spyritual_o beget_v again_o and_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o chryst_n but_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v how_o great_o god_n have_v honour_v marie_n in_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n notwithstanding_o her_o special_a dignity_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v in_o her_o son_n who_o she_o conceive_v whereupon_o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v to_o chryst_n 11.27_o â—oh_o 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v she_o again_o and_o say_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o also_o elyzabeth_n say_v hereafter_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o moderation_n that_o elyzabeth_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o mary_n do_v geve_v unto_o her_o due_a honour_n &_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o do_v not_o extol_v she_o high_o than_o it_o become_v she_o to_o the_o derogate_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o have_v to_o good_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v excel_v malicious_o contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n or_o else_o they_o excel_v man_n so_o superstitious_o that_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o chryste_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o benâ—hehoale_n mary_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o dygnity_n contrariwise_o elyzabeth_n in_o commend_v she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o she_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o although_o she_o knoweeh_a that_o mary_n be_v exalt_v above_o she_o and_o other_o yet_o she_o enuy_v not_o the_o same_o and_o confess_v that_o more_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o than_o be_v due_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v common_o see_v covetous_a charity_n iâ—_n rather_o beneficial_a they_o covetous_a that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o their_o duty_n we_o can_v straight_o way_n espy_v the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o forslew_v or_o for_o get_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o towards_o they_o we_o be_v blind_a but_o charity_n teach_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o have_v receyve_v a_o benefit_n think_v that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o for_o the_o same_o what_o have_v he_o do_v say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v other_o man_n duty_n towards_o we_o but_o
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
come_v that_o all_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v much_o terrify_v man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o many_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v no_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o reveal_v than_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n also_o with_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o constant_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o teach_v with_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v c._n luke_n do_v show_v that_o zacharias_n have_v restore_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o that_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o sunge_a a_o psalm_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o be_v not_o void_a so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o want_v the_o same_o at_o some_o time_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o joyninge_v together_o of_o two_o part_n which_o luke_n put_v down_o as_o that_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v then_o extraordinary_o inspire_v from_o above_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a man_n but_z that_o he_o utter_v only_a the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1._o thess_v â—_o 19_o despise_v not_o prophesyinge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o zacharias_n not_o only_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v be_v prophesi_v what_o it_o be_v r._n to_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o explicate_v prophecy_n speak_v before_o but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o he_o explicate_v here_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v open_o preach_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v also_o foreshewe_v the_o offyce_v that_o john_n shall_v execute_v and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o way_n john_n shall_v prepare_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o psalm_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_a that_o part_n also_o which_o contain_v a_o thanks_n gieve_v 51.16_o thank_n geve_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—sal_n 51.16_o for_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n wherefore_o david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v chryst_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a concern_v christ_n jesê°_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v &_o redeem_v his_o people_n blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n c._n zacharias_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gieve_v but_o by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o celebrate_v the_o fulfil_a redemption_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o chryste_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v by_o this_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v join_v therewith_o thank_n gieve_v of_o israel_n r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n first_o because_o by_o a_o public_a covenaunt_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n second_o because_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v last_o because_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o chryste_n be_v come_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o israel_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o chryst_n jesus_n wherefore_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n chryst_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n the_o god_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenaunte_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o be_v jest_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o more_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o uncertayn_a thing_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v geve_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v simpe_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o one_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n be_v about_o to_o make_v mention_n he_o do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o proper_o or_o at_o jest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v visit_v e._n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o finish_v for_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfecte_v tence_n do_v declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o the_o visitation_n and_o redemption_n have_v be_v already_o finish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o to_o be_v perform_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n b._n to_o visit_n be_v proper_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o one_o us._n god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o us._n as_o he_o which_o will_v visit_v his_o brother_n visit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o same_o 3.2_o esay_n 62.21_o jer._n 14_o 10._o amos._n 3.2_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o some_o manifest_a work_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v moreover_o to_o visit_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n hereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v sin_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o plague_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v add_v sometime_o a_o rod_n 89._o psal_n 89._o or_o plague_n or_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a 27.1_o isay_n 27.1_o as_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n also_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n shall_v visit_v liviathani_n 29.6_o esay_n 29.6_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o shake_n and_o a_o great_a
as_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a after_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lofty_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o upon_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o god_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_z this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4â—_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v those_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dungehill_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v base_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o we_o learn_v his_o humility_n of_o the_o place_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o be_v his_o first_o disciple_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o philosopher_n â—_o math._n 1._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o not_o only_a idiot_n be_v christian_n &_o all_o other_o exclude_v for_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o call_v but_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o with_o these_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n we_o will_v have_v give_v this_o praise_n unto_o art_n as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v this_o pride_n he_o begin_v with_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n will_v rather_o be_v know_v unto_o shepherd_n then_o to_o emperor_n to_o king_n to_o liefetenaunt_n to_o pharise_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n bu._n these_o shepherd_n dwell_v near_o unto_o bethlehem_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 35._o gen._n 35._o that_o near_o unto_o ephrath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v bethlehem_n the_o tower_n of_o eder_n be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fertile_a place_n of_o pasture_n may_v be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n against_o all_o tempestuous_a weather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v name_v eder_n for_o eder_n signify_v a_o flock_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o beast_n also_o hierom_n say_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o shepherd_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n hebraicis_fw-la hierom_n in_o traditionibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o either_o the_o angel_n sunge_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o where_o jacob_n feed_v his_o flock_n gevinge_v a_o name_n to_o the_o place_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o true_a by_o a_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v even_o then_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v here_o exclude_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n we_o must_v consider_v and_o behold_v christ_n in_o a_o abject_a show_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o also_o declaringe_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o deed_n his_o dyvinity_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heavenly_a messenger_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v that_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o his_o humility_n have_v deminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o glory_n here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o nativity_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o straiteway_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n stand_v hard_a by_o they_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o loft_n over_o they_o than_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o angel_n for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v have_v profit_v little_a to_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n except_o god_n have_v testefied_a by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o angell_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a form_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o shininge_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n bu._n therefore_o this_o divine_a glory_n shine_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n round_o about_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o bring_v authority_n unto_o the_o messenger_n cause_v so_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o news_n to_o credit_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n as_o angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v give_v small_a heed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n teach_v therefore_o we_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v simple_o who_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v those_o thing_n wch_fw-mi be_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o word_n by_o miracle_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o external_a sign_n let_v we_o geve_v care_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v we_o not_o blind_a at_o his_o work_n if_o so_o be_v all_o those_o miracle_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o we_o furthermore_o the_o principal_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o god_n testefi_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v in_o who_o also_o you_o hope_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o want_v nothing_o the_o gosple_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o c._n for_o what_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n we_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o awake_v from_o our_o sleep_v and_o we_o see_v our_o own_o fraylenesse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o only_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n c._n therefore_o with_o this_o fear_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 1.12_o luk._n 1.12_o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a c._n this_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o mittigatinge_v of_o fear_n god_n fear_n bring_v reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geeve_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o natwithstanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n feast_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o swallow_v up_o the_o
friar_n seem_v to_o exell_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o john_n mete_v they_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n viper_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o reproach_n for_o so_o ought_v all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v handle_v who_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n luke_n intreat_v of_o the_o particular_a sermon_n of_o john_n even_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o former_a reprehension_n pertain_v to_o the_o pharise_n now_o he_o add_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o common_a people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n the_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n cause_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n greedy_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n command_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37_o acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n &_o silas_n master_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o &_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brief_o define_v the_o condign_a &_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o covet_v ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o worship_n with_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v john_n the_o baptiste_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n sure_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v less_o deceive_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o busy_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o ceremony_n have_v no_o care_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v either_o churllish_a and_o discourteous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o give_v to_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a trial_n as_o whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n whether_o they_o â—oe_v gentle_o participate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o mat_n 23.23_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v note_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v name_v not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o man_n piety_n that_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o boast_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n do_v precise_o lay_v this_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n question_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v &_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinecdochall_a kind_n of_o speech_n answer_v answer_v because_o under_o one_o particular_a he_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v draw_v forth_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o abundance_n do_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o good_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v pentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o s._n james_n 3.7_o jam._n 2.15_o 1._o ihon._n 3.7_o and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistell_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o we_o must_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o us._n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostell_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giever_fw-mi we_o speak_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o quite_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o desperation_n r._n for_o john_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o that_o man_n good_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o the_o seditiouse_a desire_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a division_n of_o thing_n ordain_v by_o public_a law_n for_o although_o riches_n be_v sometime_o speak_v against_o for_o the_o evell_a abuse_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10.22_o pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v 42.12_o job._n 42.12_o and_o the_o lord_n double_v unto_o job_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v before_o two_o fold_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 3.12_o 3._o ki_n 3.12_o i_o have_v gieven_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o requirede_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o king_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o so_o much_o void_v of_o shame_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o the_o which_o commandment_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v the_o division_n of_o thing_n and_o superiority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o own_o good_n very_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o wicked_a theft_n even_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n which_o use_v the_o air_n because_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.17_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o 1._o ti._n 6.17_o moreover_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o command_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n john_n in_o this_o sermon_n teach_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o expound_v and_o interprete_v the_o old_a &_o natural_a law_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v this_o what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o in_o hunger_n &_o cold_a which_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o clothe_v
moment_n and_o this_o error_n bring_v forth_o another_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o he_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v but_o although_o we_o see_v the_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v nedeful_a for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chryst_n the_o true_a prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o be_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v she_o but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v present_a and_o by_o her_o example_n beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a opynion_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o other_o error_n the_o which_o evil_a we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o c._n chryst_n do_v not_o tarry_v untyl_o the_o phariseâ—_n utter_v his_o mind_n but_o prevence_v he_o geve_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o betray_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o in_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o symons_n sake_n but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o thereby_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o reject_v any_o sinner_n who_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receyve_v all_o than_o he_o do_v gent_o and_o friendly_a call_v all_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o ma._n 11.28_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fiftye_a c._n by_o this_o simillitude_n chryste_n show_v how_o great_o simon_n err_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v deserve_v pardon_n by_o her_o tear_n by_o the_o anoint_v and_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n must_v take_v dyllygence_n heed_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o hereafter_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o justiciaries_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o pharisie_n as_o we_o say_v before_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o company_n with_o such_o facility_n for_o for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v she_o if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o sinful_a woman_n she_o have_v be_v and_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v already_o forgieven_v propound_v a_o parable_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n do_v err_v in_o condempn_v the_o woman_n who_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v absolve_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o the_o debt_n be_v forgeven_v to_o both_o which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v great_a favour_n the_o pharisie_n answer_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o then_o our_o lord_n say_v know_v hereby_o that_o this_o woman_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o by_o which_o word_n chryste_n prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v just_a not_o because_o she_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o for_o otherwise_o the_o simillitude_n be_v unapte_v where_o chryst_n do_v plainlg_v express_v that_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v have_v the_o debt_n free_o forgeven_v they_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o chryst_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o both_o one_o must_v first_o receive_v a_o benefit_n before_o he_o geve_v thank_n and_o also_o free_a remission_n be_v noat_v here_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o woman_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o probation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o be_v take_v from_o the_o simillitude_n oâ—_n that_o debtor_n to_o who_o five_a hundred_o penny_n be_v forgeven_v to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o forgeven_v because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o but_o that_o she_o therefore_o love_v much_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o also_o how_o she_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o testefi_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o love_n we_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n acknowlege_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n 44._o and_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n c._n the_o lord_n seem_v so_o to_o compare_v simon_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o condempn_v he_o only_o of_o small_a offence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v admit_v simon_n that_o thy_o fault_n be_v small_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgeven_v thou_o and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o &_o grievous_a crime_n notwythstanding_n thou_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n that_o she_o be_v forgeven_v for_o what_o mean_v such_o flow_a tear_n such_o often_o kiss_n my_o foot_n such_o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n but_o only_o that_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a and_o deep_a damnation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n she_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_o she_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v whether_o simon_n do_v owe_v much_o or_o little_a or_o whether_o his_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v he_o more_o credyble_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o filthynes_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a because_o to_o declare_v her_o thankfulness_n she_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n declare_v how_o much_o she_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chryst_n admonish_v simon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flatter_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n for_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o mercy_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n to_o show_v how_o great_o this_o woman_n love_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forgeven_v she_o for_o every_o man_n the_o more_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o love_v god_n and_o the_o more_o feel_v we_o have_v of_o love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o faith_n hereby_o let_v we_o note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o he_o which_o love_v god_n although_o love_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o paul_n prove_v righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v 1â—_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.5_o 2._o co._n â—_o 1â—_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o in_o another_o plâ—ce_n he_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcyl_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v just_a but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o embrace_v true_a righteousness_n except_o he_o feel_v they_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o by_o
chryst_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o reprove_v his_o host_n simon_n of_o negligence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o sufficient_o or_o courteous_o enough_o entertain_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v of_o he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a hart_n see_v he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o geeve_v unto_o their_o guest_n 19.21_o gen._n 18.4_o gen._n 19.2_o iâ—d_n 19.21_o c._n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v prefer_v before_o simon_n name_o because_o she_o with_o her_o tear_n water_v chryst_n foot_n and_o anoint_a his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o she_o do_v not_o let_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o entertainment_n because_o she_o pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o anoint_v not_o his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o sparingnes_n suffer_v that_o ointment_n to_o be_v spend_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n declare_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o pleasant_a delight_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v wâ—th_o sweet_a odour_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v gloriouse_a worship_n but_o look_v for_o the_o only_a odor_n of_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o which_z her_o flow_a tear_n be_v manifest_a witness_n 45_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o she_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v a._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o kiss_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o embrace_v or_o with_o shake_v by_o the_o hand_z as_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v with_o ointment_n in_o their_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 7._o 47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v the_o same_o do_v less_o love_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o condemn_v she_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n who_o be_v iustyfy_v by_o her_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o holy_a and_o just_a c._n wherefore_o love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o forgevenes_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o they_o which_o behold_v so_o large_a a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o merciful_a unto_o she_o free_o forgieve_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n be_v perverse_a judge_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o pardon_v this_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n jest_n mortal_a man_n shall_v mislike_v of_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o a._n now_o christ_n comfort_v the_o woman_n for_o although_o the_o woman_n come_v not_o thither_o without_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v need_n of_o some_o consolation_n for_o she_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o her_o tear_n proceed_v from_o great_a sorrow_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v this_o consolation_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v faith_n c._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n now_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o somuch_o for_o she_o as_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n other_o some_o better_o judge_n that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o which_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n be_v now_o thorough_o absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v her_o only_a refuge_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o daily_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o when_o we_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o this_o woman_n bring_v with_o she_o a_o conceive_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgeeve_v sin_n also_o c._n here_o we_o see_v the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n do_v consider_v his_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n murmur_v as_o at_o a_o new_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n remit_v sin_n say_v who_o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a person_n be_v this_o which_o forgeve_v sin_n special_o see_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mar._n 7._o verse_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n c._n christ_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o whisper_n &_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soever_o these_o mutter_v &_o grudge_v abide_v thou_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o sure_a salvation_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v faith_n be_v right_o direct_v unto_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o or_o erroneous_o move_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_z by_z the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o the_o disposer_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v right_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o honour_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o another_o also_o by_o this_o place_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o love_v for_o christ_n do_v far_o otherwise_o define_v here_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o liâ—e_z speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o cap._n math._n vers_fw-la 22._o go_v in_o peace_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v beleve_v and_o have_v geeven_v credit_n to_o the_o preachinge_a of_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n sin_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n and_o haste_v unfayned_o declare_v thyself_o to_o take_v and_o to_o worship_n i_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o have_v also_o testefied_a thy_o exceed_a love_n towards_o i_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n my_o father_n will_v never_o remember_v thy_o sin_n thy_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a thou_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o my_o father_n favour_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n behold_v thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o in_o safety_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o chryst_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n by_o
and_o then_o go_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o talk_v together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v neither_o extenuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o reject_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o which_o careless_o serve_v god_n with_o bare_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o do_v right_o &_o just_o use_v their_o meat_n which_o of_o their_o abundance_n help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o geve_v alm_n of_o the_o plenty_n which_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o scrupulos_o to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a by_o wash_v of_o hand_n &_o cup_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o alm_n deed_n be_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v delyver_v &_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v fond_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v with_o what_o price_n we_o may_v here_o seek_v to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n pure_o which_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a r._n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o by_o repentance_n the_o which_o repentance_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o by_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n because_o through_o christ_n sin_n be_v remit_v therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o pharise_n to_o pourge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n a._n for_o he_o alone_o can_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 52._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 4._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o lawear_v for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a b._n the_o key_n be_v erudition_n and_o instruction_n for_o to_o explicate_v the_o metaphor_n he_o add_v of_o knowledge_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o instruction_n in_o religion_n this_o key_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a external_a lordship_n or_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a mystery_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o mynistery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23.13_o iho._n 20.23_o mat._n 23.13_o say_v christ_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 53._o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lawear_v and_o the_o pharise_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n 54._o layinge_v weight_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o c._n now_o luke_n have_v repeat_v diverse_a malediction_n conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o all_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o somuch_o that_o captious_o they_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n a._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v utter_o harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o more_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n the_o far_a of_o they_o go_v from_o the_o same_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v their_o auncetor_n thou_o have_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o repentance_n 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v correct_v they_o for_o amendment_n but_o they_o refuse_v thy_o correction_n they_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n &_o will_v not_o amend_v r._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o god_n judgement_n lay_v snare_n for_o christ_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fashyon_n of_o pestilent_a man_n to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o wholesome_a reprehension_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v he_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o xii_o cap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n r._n christ_n now_o return_v to_o geve_v instruction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o ground_n they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o may_v arm_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o come_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v this_o leven_n read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n mat._n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la read_v 10._o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la for_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o for_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n read_v 10._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o of_o mark_n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o 13._o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o r._n this_o man_n bewray_v his_o notable_a ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offyce_v 72.2_o â—sal_n 72.2_o for_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a with_o equity_n and_o have_v â—eard_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v harm_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o show_v with_o deed_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v another_o a._n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n to_o proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n of_o his_o authority_n speak_v unto_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v so_o often_o time_n teach_v brotherly_a love_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o my_o brother_n may_v show_v that_o in_o deed_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o teach_v in_o word_n and_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n require_v he_o bewray_v also_o here_o his_o covetousness_n for_o whereas_o christ_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v this_o man_n as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v note_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n chryste_n reprehend_v both_o his_o ignorance_n &_o his_o covetousness_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o c._n the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o geeve_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o devidinge_v of_o the_o inheritance_n refuse_v the_o same_o question_n but_o see_v this_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintain_v of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a agreement_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o stay_n why_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n sure_o answer_v answer_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o arbyterment_n the_o first_o be_v
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
felicity_n therefore_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v get_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o be_v secret_o count_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o report_v already_o to_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n follow_v he_o for_o one_o be_v afflict_a another_o be_v oppress_v with_o need_n this_o follow_v with_o infamy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o with_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o some_o otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o corporal_a felicity_n every_o one_o hope_v that_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o his_o affliction_n but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v some_o kingdom_n or_o principallity_n and_o chryste_n be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n external_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n and_o shall_v seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a law_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o observe_v and_o keep_v which_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapt._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o the_o 16._o chapt._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o dyspose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v 29._o it_o lest_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v 30._o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n c._n je_v it_o shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v himself_o &_o his_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v aforehand_o what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o do_v faint_a in_o the_o most_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o case_n and_o rest_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o meet_a servant_n for_o chryst_n which_o have_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o war_n so_o that_o the_o simylitude_n which_o chryste_n bring_v here_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o paynetull_n and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o build_v and_o require_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n without_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o bring_v so_o many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o yea_o it_o threaten_v almost_o destruction_n to_o all_o man_n kind_a and_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v the_o profit_n of_o inhabit_v allure_v man_n to_o spend_v their_o substance_n about_o the_o same_o necessity_n also_o constrain_v that_o man_n refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o mayntayninge_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n &_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o christian_o labour_v not_o for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n or_o for_o a_o momentany_a triumph_n but_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_n with_o his_o enemy_n seek_v peace_n jest_n he_o be_v overcome_v to_o his_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o for_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o strain_v all_o thing_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appoint_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v unarm_v turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o conflict_n and_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v which_o pass_v their_o bound_n without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n or_o which_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o meditation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n exhort_v do_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v us._n many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n abandon_v all_o patience_n and_o forsake_v their_o course_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v christian_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n othersome_a have_v a_o straight_a and_o unsaverye_n condition_n of_o life_n set_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o need_n or_o poverty_n shall_v dyscourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o due_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unprovided_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v one_o stone_n toward_o the_o foundation_n nor_o yet_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n trom_n heaven_n do_v bear_v our_o cost_n and_o do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n withal_o therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o fortitude_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o here_o to_o enterprise_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v we_o be_v to_o slow_a in_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o good_a act_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v which_o forsake_v i_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v i_o because_o he_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o make_v his_o account_n before_o he_o embrace_v the_o gosple_n that_o he_o must_v constant_o persist_v in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o castinge_v of_o a_o account_n with_o the_o which_o he_o command_v his_o dysciple_n to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a intrude_v themselves_o to_o profess_v christianisme_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unexercised_a with_o the_o cross_n 3.12_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o ti._n 3.12_o a._n for_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o to_o forsake_v all_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o do_v stop_v we_o from_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o be_v to_o chyldishe_a and_o gross_a a_o interpretation_n so_o precise_o to_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o cast_v all_o his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n fond_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o monchary_a in_o somuch_o the_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
law_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n here_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v in_o law_n with_o his_o brother_n he_o shall_v rather_o end_v the_o matter_n then_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remission_n hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creditor_n &_o not_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n without_o favour_n remit_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v wise_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n seek_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n a._n thus_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v expound_v if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o will_v join_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v best_a concern_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o five_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o etc._n etc._n â§_o chap._n the_o xiii_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n certain_a man_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n r._n chryst_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o exhort_v man_n unto_o repentance_n c._n and_o he_o do_v withal_o correct_v that_o natural_a disease_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o &_o flatterer_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o to_o narrow_o sift_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o do_v also_o condenne_v they_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o so_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n slepe_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o if_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v chastise_v one_o in_o our_o sight_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o judgemente_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o whereas_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v by_o that_o benignity_n &_o clemency_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n r._n man_n reason_n therefore_o judge_v amiss_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n do_v never_o lay_v on_o those_o external_a and_o visible_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v afflict_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n &_o beg_v lazarus_n &_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n himself_o also_o against_o this_o error_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n dispute_v 16.19_o luk._n 16.19_o c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n chryste_n may_v correct_v the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v handle_v most_o sharp_o because_o god_n exercise_v his_o judgemente_n in_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o other_o some_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n furthermore_o he_o pronounce_v the_o look_v how_o many_o calamity_n there_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n except_o we_o repent_v to_o be_v short_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o exhortation_n come_v hereof_o that_o some_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o pilate_n mingle_a man_n blood_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v abhor_v 7._o anti_fw-la book_n 18_o cap._n 7._o z._n of_o this_o matter_n josephus_n write_v in_o his_o eightene_a book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o factious_a have_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la and_o many_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o christ_n time_n for_o when_o christ_n teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v sign_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cyrcumspect_a and_o repent_v except_o we_o will_v sustain_v the_o punishment_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n some_o come_v which_o tell_v he_o such_o thing_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o samaritan_o who_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a by_o condempn_v the_o samaritan_o to_o commend_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n disapoint_v their_o expectation_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v those_o miserable_a man_n who_o pilate_n have_v slay_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o or_o no._n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n they_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v leave_v yet_o a_o live_a he_o be_v theefore_o a_o blind_a and_o unjust_a judge_n which_o judge_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o he_o which_o be_v worst_a be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o god_n choose_v a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o to_o be_v punish_v show_v in_o their_o person_n to_o the_o rest_z that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n that_o all_o may_v be_v terrify_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pilate_n punish_v these_o galilean_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n &_o to_o pacefy_v the_o sedition_n ready_a to_o arise_v but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n suffer_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o that_o by_o their_o punishment_n you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o so_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v know_v and_o open_a sinner_n shall_v be_v open_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o lion_n to_o speak_v proverbial_o may_v be_v chastyse_v with_o the_o dog_n stripe_n for_o as_o they_o which_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o young_a whelp_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o a_o cudgel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o the_o lion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o howl_n of_o the_o whelp_n may_v be_v make_v gentle_a even_o so_o god_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o open_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v 4._o or_o those_o eightene_n upon_o which_o the_o tower_n in_o siloë_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n c._n after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o when_o as_o in_o those_o day_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o hyerusalem_n kill_v eightene_v man_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o destruction_n matter_n of_o fear_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o other_o because_o if_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o more_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o tower_n in_o siloë_n r._n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v siloah_n â—_o esay_n 8.6_o john_n 9_o â—_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pool_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o esay_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o pool_n this_o tower_n that_o fall_v be_v build_v and_o fall_v it_o slay_v eightene_v citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v c._n chryst_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v the_o